consequence_n these_o believer_n have_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o in_o that_o union_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o conjunction_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n consi_v the_o formality_n of_o their_o so_o be_v let_v the_o world_n or_o reprobate_n be_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o be_v do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o know_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n ephesian_n 2.10_o as_o matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v this_o elect_a company_n from_o all_o other_o and_o they_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o towards_o themselves_o righteous_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o holy_o towards_o god_n titus_n 2.12_o do_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o by_o all_o opportunity_n bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o our_o description_n viz._n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o principal_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n or_o subordinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n these_o two_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o separate_v they_o in_o paper_n for_o he_o purpose_v to_o get_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n by_o in_o with_o and_o through_o their_o salvation_n who_o he_o prodestinate_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v so_o that_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v the_o very_a design_n and_o end_n of_o god_n contrivance_n purpose_n decree_n undertake_n since_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n revelaion_n 7.9_o for_o this_o end_n even_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n nay_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n he_o preserve_v the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n this_o world_n shall_v remain_v no_o long_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o physical_a use_n than_o this_o glorious_a company_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v than_o christ_n himself_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o power_n that_o be_v call_v authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o corinthian_n 15.24_o that_o of_o omnipotency_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o godhead_n he_o still_o retain_v and_o shall_v present_v those_o call_v and_o sanctify_v one_o as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n revelation_n 3.8_o then_o adam_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o enos_n together_o and_o abraham_n all_o his_o faithful_a seed_n job_n shall_v see_v his_o child_n moses_n his_o true_a israelite_n aaron_n his_o spiritual_a posterity_n then_o shall_v john_n the_o baptist_n see_v his_o penitent_n peter_n his_o convert_n paul_n his_o follower_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n then_o shall_v the_o angle_n see_v their_o ward_n god_n all_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n what_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n will_v there_o be_v what_o a_o ravish_a heavenly_a choir_n what_o a_o anthem_n shall_v there_o harmonious_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v shut_v their_o being_n no_o more_o to_o enter_v and_o these_o be_v make_v welcome_a by_o the_o mutual_a admirable_a and_o ineffable_a embracement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o believer_n like_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n fall_v upon_o each_o other_o neck_n not_o weep_v but_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o what_o will_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphines_n those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o saint_n think_v and_o say_v when_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n go_v to_o fill_v those_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o haleluia_o haleluia_o further_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o church_n militant_a first_o triumphant_a the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o ever_o no_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o they_o have_v run_v their_o race_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n and_o they_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v yea_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v their_o crown_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o they_o have_v be_v call_v they_o have_v fight_v they_o have_v conquer_v and_o now_o they_o triumph_v they_o have_v suffer_v they_o have_v labour_v they_o hope_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n they_o have_v run_v and_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o doubt_v they_o have_v wait_v and_o never_o discontent_v and_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v second_o militant_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o singh_v pray_v watch_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o church_n differ_v as_o one_o part_n of_o a_o army_n that_o have_v conquer_v rout_v and_o shout_v do_v from_o another_o party_n yet_o in_o the_o valley_n fight_v strive_v and_o contend_v again_o this_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a first_o invisible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o call_v but_o inward_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o have_v that_o new_a name_n that_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n 2.17_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n though_o they_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n revelation_n 14.4_o their_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o break_a heart_n they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n always_o these_o be_v they_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revelation_n 20.12_o know_v only_o to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o visible_a and_o this_o comprehend_v those_o who_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o own_o it_o in_o their_o profession_n believe_v what_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o sacrament_n it_o command_v expect_v salvation_n from_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephesian_n 48._o which_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o hope_n shall_v lead_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n roman_n 6.23_o now_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o personal_a or_o national_a first_o personal_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n disow_v all_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v abolish_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o for_o the_o present_a he_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o personal_a church_n and_o in_o that_o individuality_n be_v the_o lamb_n spouse_n second_o national_a and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o believer_n live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n place_n or_o province_n hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o holy_a law_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n may_v know_v whether_o to_o turn_v and_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v and_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o order_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ._n to_o this_o kind_n
earnest_a or_o desirous_a they_o be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o that_o adjure_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o be_v of_o man_n call_v loud_o for_o obedience_n and_o that_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o believe_v shall_v not_o obey_v be_v possible_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o high_a charge_n for_o indeed_o whatever_o government_n be_v set_v over_o we_o though_o possible_o disaffect_v by_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o if_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o set_v he_o in_o but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o conjecture_v i_o see_v some_o in_o this_o generation_n affirm_v that_o by_o this_o &_o some_o passage_n mention_v before_o i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n advantage_v they_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v i_o as_o antichristian_a have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o that_o and_o see_v it_o use_v so_o often_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a shield_n against_o the_o magistrate_n command_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n discover_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o consist_v 1._o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3.23_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o from_o all_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o such_o act_n 15.24_o 4._o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n col._n 2.8_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a liberty_n from_o these_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n governor_n seat_n from_o be_v shake_v by_o christ_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n at_o which_o time_n our_o liberty_n begin_v that_o they_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o life_n before_o he_o die_v and_o by_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o same_o reach_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o segregated_a church_n now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n 2._o way_n 1._o either_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o law_n profess_v in_o england_n under_o the_o guardship_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n by_o he_o teach_v in_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n though_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o other_o small_a point_n these_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v indeed_o real_a and_o true_a church_n however_o if_o they_o will_v take_v counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o separate_a way_n for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v not_o the_o real_a father_n of_o that_o bastard_n brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o now_o lie_v at_o every_o door_n yet_o they_o have_v give_v and_o still_o do_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o wanton_a dalliance_n to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o repute_a father_n of_o they_o all_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o church_n at_o their_o meeting_n but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o or_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n with_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o ordain_v a_o mechanic_n or_o lay-person_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o learning_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o no_o or_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v all_o learning_n acquaint_v in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o art_n want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a a_o scholar_n yet_o a_o tradesman_n mechanic_n or_o secular_a person_n either_o not_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n whether_o assume_v by_o himself_o or_o impose_v by_o the_o people_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n send_v they_o of_o god_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o these_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v 2._o way_n 1._o in_o their_o private_a or_o civil_a capacity_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n live_v about_o or_o among_o we_o and_o so_o both_o their_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o viz._n the_o catholic_n or_o 2._o in_o their_o public_a formal_a or_o suppose_a ecclesiastic_a capacity_n as_o they_o have_v form_v themselves_o have_v appoint_v mechanic_n for_o their_o teacher_n whether_o certain_a or_o not_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a exercise_v worship_n among_o themselves_o by_o such_o or_o receive_v sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o let_v i_o now_o lie_v down_o and_o open_v one_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o be_v this_o we_o must_v note_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v this_o hold_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o government_n be_v go_v to_o be_v erect_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v do_v through_o necessity_n which_o necessity_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o thing_n compete_v those_o extraordinary_a act_n cease_v be_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n in_o constitute_v the_o world_n god_n make_v tree_n herb_n plant_n fish_n beast_n yea_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o admit_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o have_v once_o make_v these_o he_o cease_v that_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o create_v and_o appoint_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o the_o individual_n man_n be_v not_o now_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n nor_o the_o woman_n make_v at_o a_o instant_n out_o of_o man_n god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o creation_n and_o constitute_v now_o generation_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o keep_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o constitute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v by_o gen._n 17.24_o 25._o that_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o his_o son_n ishmael_n 13_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n some_o elder_a some_o young_a but_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n constitute_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v give_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a ishmael_n be_v thirteen_o year_n but_o his_o son_n must_v be_v circumcise_v soon_o because_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v constitute_v he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v institute_v that_o ordinance_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o moses_n be_v the_o man_n that_o sanctify_a he_o and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o other_o levitical_a rite_n which_o in_o after-age_n be_v not_o lawful_a save_v by_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v institute_v aaron_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o natural_a succession_n and_o by_o that_o succession_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v out_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v to_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n so_o in_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o david_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n but_o have_v constitute_v he_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a act_n depute_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o look_v no_o more_o after_o that_o but_o among_o david_n son_n and_o after_o solomon_n the_o first-born_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v now_o appoint_v for_o bring_v forth_o one_o to_o rule_v that_o people_n so_o christ_n in_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n take_v from_o boat_n and_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n man_n and_o immediate_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n now_o they_o be_v
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
of_o church_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o live_v in_o and_o about_o those_o city_n and_o country_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o this_o national_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o thing_n hereafter_o to_o be_v handle_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o reform_a first_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o in_o all_o point_n conform_v thereunto_o either_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v those_o believer_n whether_o national_n or_o provincial_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o minister_n send_v from_o they_o whether_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n athens_n or_o at_o rome_n itself_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o saint_n or_o what_o ever_o as_o be_v contrary_n to_o true_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n helvetia_n basil_n bohemia_n belgie_n auspurge_n wittemburge_n saxony_n scotland_n or_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o point_n oppose_v rome_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n now_o know_v that_o all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n diverse_o consider_v for_o as_o the_o great_a seâ—_n which_o be_v but_o one_o send_v out_o her_o branch_n and_o river_n which_o receive_v name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v distinst_a sea_n as_o the_o british_a sea_n the_o german_a sea_n the_o atlantic_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o church_n send_v her_o doctrine_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v receive_v and_o from_o they_o who_o she_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o old_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o england_n which_o yet_o make_v not_o several_a church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o bridegroom_n one_o god_n and_o one_o way_n to_o â—eaven_n so_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o several_a consideration_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believees_n elect_v and_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v see_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v this_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o beside_o she_o we_o know_v no_o other_o this_o be_v she_o who_o man_n and_o devil_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o the_o present_a labour_n to_o destroy_v and_o always_o do_v desire_n to_o root_v out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a matthew_n 16.18_o this_o be_v she_o who_o john_n see_v as_o a_o bride_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n revelation_n 21.2_o who_o be_v jealous_a over_o she_o and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n isa_n 62.5_o he_o rejoice_v over_o she_o with_o sing_v zepha_n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.8_o which_o from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n she_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o also_o she_o receive_v increase_v that_o she_o grow_v up_o ephe._n 4.16_o this_o be_v she_o that_o for_o her_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o her_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o queen_n christ_n spouse_n for_o her_o nobility_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o her_o illumination_n perfection_n defence_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o golden_a candlestick_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o her_o sanctification_n of_o life_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o garden_n enclose_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la virgo_fw-la spousa_fw-la this_o be_v she_o who_o from_o her_o fruitfulness_n in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v her_o chastity_n pure_a from_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v a_o virgin_n and_o from_o those_o engagement_n that_o she_o have_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o he_o she_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n war_v with_o his_o blood_n fence_v it_o about_o with_o holy_a angel_n build_v the_o winepress_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o be_v daily_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n that_o do_v offend_v she_o this_o be_v she_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v when_o she_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o she_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o she_o be_v forsake_v to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o she_o be_v almost_o overthrow_v to_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o be_v weak_a to_o grow_v high_a when_o she_o be_v most_o crush_v to_o be_v most_o glorious_a when_o she_o be_v most_o reproach_v to_o be_v honourable_o acquit_v when_o she_o be_v scornful_o condemn_v to_o be_v crown_v when_o she_o be_v dishonour_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o she_o be_v impoverish_v to_o be_v illustrious_a when_o she_o be_v despise_v than_o she_o be_v neâ—rest_a life_n when_o death_n be_v near_a to_o she_o &c_n he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v calleâ—_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o a_o calvinist_n nor_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v call_v a_o petrir_fw-fr or_o a_o paulis_n or_o a_o nicean_n for_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a or_o paphnutian_n for_o approve_v the_o opposition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o coelibat_fw-la life_n motion_v in_o that_o council_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o private_a person_n he_o believe_v in_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o that_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o foundation_n already_o and_o long_o ago_o lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o opinion_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o false_o many_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o old_a church_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n first_o kindle_v we_o know_v and_o what_o spirit_n or_o who_o breath_n first_o blow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o catholic_n champion_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n their_o own_o history_n discover_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o entry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n policy_n the_o people_n simplicity_n the_o emperor_n inadvertency_n and_o phochas_n treachery_n for_o unto_o these_o cause_n may_v we_o reduce_v his_o holiness_n supromacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o their_o other_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o pardon_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n of_o merit_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoration_n of_o saint_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o pax_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o hostly_a or_o ghostly_a procession_n we_o know_v to_o be_v but_o yesterday_o so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
have_v design_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o rail_a accusation_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o and_o cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n may_v heighten_v their_o punishment_n as_o it_o do_v now_o their_o rebellion_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o conclude_v these_o to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v for_o they_o have_v now_o no_o gospel_n priest_n minister_n or_o teacher_n no_o minister_n because_o no_o apostolical_a succession_n bring_v the_o line_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o succession_n because_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o ordain_v gospel_n minister_n and_o immediate_o qualify_v and_o impower_v for_o the_o work_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o hand_n do_v the_o same_o power_n issue_n into_o other_o that_o as_o every_o age_n come_v up_o after_o another_o so_o there_o be_v those_o fit_v to_o teach_v it_o unto_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v must_v aught_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o two_o beast_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n canmake_v against_o or_o what_o ever_o weapon_n they_o can_v form_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o rail_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o contumelious_a and_o reproach_v specche_n they_o can_v cast_v upon_o it_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o nay_o of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o though_o famous_a historian_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v near_o and_o under_o these_o time_n do_v in_o their_o history_n and_o write_n affirm_v it_o yet_o calvin_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v there_o 15._o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la pugnemus_fw-la quin_fw-la ibi_fw-la moriuns_fw-la sit_fw-la only_o how_o long_o he_o be_v there_o be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 25_o year_n but_o that_o be_v most_o improbable_a the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n ancient_a history_n his_o apostleship_n no_o more_o hinder_v he_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o antioâ—h_n those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v scatter_v from_o their_o country_n and_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o always_o reside_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o rome_n perfection_n and_o apostleship_n may_v keep_v he_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n not_o mention_v he_o in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n also_o of_o peter_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o his_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n glory_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n may_v he_o by_o the_o church_n at_o româ—_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n possible_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a instalment_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n nothing_o reflect_v to_o disparage_v paul_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o journey_n however_o eluselius_fw-la that_o live_v an._n 180_o 3._o write_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n appoint_v linus_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o one_o people_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n after_o who_o succeed_v clesus_fw-la and_o then_o clemens_n as_o before_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o eusebius_n make_v anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o cletus_n which_o other_o author_n make_v two_o different_a person_n make_v cletus_n to_o rule_v 12._o year_n an._n chr._n 81._o and_o anacletus_fw-la to_o rule_n 9_o year_n an._n 103._o according_a to_o alsteads_n chronology_n which_o as_o be_v above_o be_v follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n may_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o name_n possible_o the_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o either_o through_o persecution_n or_o through_o inobservance_n of_o author_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o not_o think_v necessary_a this_o linus_n that_o the_o historian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n during_o their_o be_v abroad_o may_v nor_o unlikely_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o linus_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o ult_n during_o his_o second_o and_o close_a imprisonment_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n most_o of_o they_o that_o question_v these_o history_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o supreme_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fearful_a that_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v gratify_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n which_o to_o grant_v advantage_n he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v demas_n that_o ever_o he_o follow_v paul_n when_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n there_o which_o be_v grant_v nay_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a bishop_n ever_o live_v there_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o then_o it_o may_v be_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o have_v therefore_o little_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o either_o since_o his_o destruction_n be_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ignorant_a will_v wonder_v the_o fanatic_n smile_v the_o schisinatickslaugh_n to_o hear_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o rome_n let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n once_o be_v and_o ordination_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o its_o come_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n though_o that_o be_v the_o slaughterhouse_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ordination_n be_v no_o bloody_a ordinaence_n though_o rome_n now_o be_v the_o whore_n prophetarum_fw-la drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o her_o bastard_n rome_n be_v pure_a from_o idolatry_n from_o linus_n to_o silvester_n the_o first_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 300._o it_o be_v somewhat_o defile_v from_o silvester_n the_o 1._o unti_fw-la eonis_fw-la face_n the_o three_o that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n 606._o it_o be_v antichrist_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o until_o alexander_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v this_o present_a year_n bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n 1660._o we_o may_v show_v that_o before_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n austin_n over_o into_o england_n but_o it_o need_v not_o ordination_n be_v none_o of_o rome_n brat_n when_o she_o be_v at_o worst_a nor_o none_o of_o she_o bring_v forth_o when_o she_o be_v at_o best_a from_o christ_n it_o come_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n through_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o england_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v this_o despise_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n come_v whence_o it_o please_v for_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o in_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o but_o hold_v as_o we_o ought_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o bright_a orient_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o rome_n declare_v as_o touch_v that_o we_o have_v now_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n who_o error_n be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n which_o church_n have_v already_o evident_o depart_v from_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o depart_v not_o so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o the_o error_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o segregated_a congegation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o
church_n constitute_v for_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o rise_v moral_o from_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o authoritative_a officer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n either_o when_o they_o be_v incorporate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ephes._n 1.23_o thy_o be_v also_o call_v broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o private_a by_o which_o the_o receiver_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v christ_n never_o give_v the_o keep_n of_o or_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v those_o seal_n the_o people_n be_v never_o lord-chancellours_a of_o these_o thing_n whether_o single_o or_o collective_o take_v therefore_o they_o can_v give_v nor_o dispense_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n who_o ordain_v none_o nor_o baptise_a none_o but_o they_o while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v but_o after_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n but_o all_o must_v receive_v now_o that_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o church_n may_v say_v to_o those_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n peter_n i_o know_v paul_n i_o know_v stephen_n i_o know_v nicanor_n i_o know_v timothy_n i_o know_v titus_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o disciple_n show_v it_o by_o your_o commission_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o possible_o the_o people_n election_n and_o deputation_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o regard_v as_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o man_n own_o son_n for_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n or_o office_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v scorn_v his_o son_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o order_n or_o give_v such_o office_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n search_v the_o scripture_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v indeed_o micha_n judg._n 17._o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ephath_fw-mi and_o a_o teraphim_n consecrate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o priest_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n mosâ—s_n speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n he_o afterward_o consecrate_a a_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o common_a but_o who_o give_v micha_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o consecrate_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o this_o move_v he_o vers_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n a_o ephraimite_n may_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n a_o levite_n be_v force_v to_o wander_v for_o a_o place_n and_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n the_o want_n of_o government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o have_v late_o be_v in_o england_n touch_v micha_n even_a peoples_n ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o power_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n micha_n be_v to_o have_v his_o due_a applause_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o house_n a_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v i.e._n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o law_n what_o sacrifice_n &_o duty_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n his_o son_n nor_o the_o levites_n not_o be_v of_o that_o line_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a succession_n the_o office_n belong_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v they_o priest_n for_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v he_o know_v nor_o how_o or_o where_o to_o procure_v another_o â—â—_o therefore_o take_v the_o authority_n to_o himself_o of_o consecration_n and_o true_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o make_v and_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v too_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o even_o such_o be_v they_o though_o in_o this_o particular_a worse_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o design_n or_o depute_v any_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o line_n to_o who_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n that_o office_n only_o belong_v by_o their_o be_v depute_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n possible_o he_o may_v produce_v his_o own_o gift_n of_o holiness_n utterance_n aptness_n to_o teach_v courage_n zeal_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v man_n inward_o for_o that_o office_n and_o indeed_o may_v show_v a_o call_n from_o god_n which_o he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o church_n value_v not_o those_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o paul_n be_v qualify_v also_o and_o barnabas_n qualify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v constitute_v authoritative_a teacher_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n viz._n by_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o so_o stephen_n nicanor_n philip_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6._o be_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o low_a office_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o perform_v in_o that_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o bread_n that_o they_o break_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n they_o offer_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o not_o from_o his_o apostle_n of_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n behold_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o when_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o cheat_v and_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n spouse_n and_o her_o child_n in_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o gâ—â—at_a concernment_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o she_o know_v his_o hand_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o humility_n nay_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n she_o be_v not_o she_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o christ_n her_o husband_n have_v forewarn_v she_o that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o heed_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 3._o shall_v we_o church_n those_o segregated_a congregation_n as_o now_o constitute_v we_o must_v and_o be_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o maintain_v and_o die_v for_o the_o contrary_a they_o walk_v autipodos_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o their_o walk_n thus_o constitute_v as_o
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n miraculous_a preservation_n what_o pain_n do_v the_o heathen_n take_v to_o have_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o wonder_n do_v god_n work_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o they_o section_n iu._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n before_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o may_v without_o delay_n address_v ourselves_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n must_v be_v have_v which_o all_o the_o creation_n can_v give_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v silent_a one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la but_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n do_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o the_o scripture_n only_o teach_v we_o and_o do_v only_o show_v we_o what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o infinite_a eternal_a immutable_a creator_n preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n merciful_a gracious_a long-suffering_a a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n a_o hater_n of_o all_o sin_n one_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o person_n this_o no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v out_o but_o this_o and_o he_o that_o know_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o best_a know_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o art_n have_v read_v far_o and_o much_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o can_v not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v send_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v true_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v know_v god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o by_o that_o know_v how_o to_o worship_v deum_fw-la colit_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o no_o book_n can_v this_o question_n be_v answer_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v miâ—â—_n 6.6_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v answer_v this_o one_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16.30_o the_o effectual_a walk_n after_o holiness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o excellent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o holy_a truth_n may_v appear_v and_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o heathen_n seol_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la legi_fw-la but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o all_o person_n have_v need_n of_o cleanse_v against_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n man_n be_v natural_o filthy_a be_v whole_o defile_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o â—n_v his_o blood_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o his_o person_n ez._n 16.5_o can_v he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o filthiness_n he_o will_v be_v more_o loathsome_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n than_o the_o most_o infectious_a creature_n can_v possible_o appear_v all_o person_n may_v say_v with_o the_o leper_n unclean_a unclean_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o old_z and_o and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a want_n cleanse_v therefore_o have_v need_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clean_o itself_o psal._n 19.9_o and_o clean_v other_o psal._n 119.9_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purify_n nature_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o rain_v that_o wash_v away_o filth_n deut._n 32.2_o to_o river_n of_o water_n which_o denote_v the_o purify_n nature_n of_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n since_o all_o person_n be_v impure_a they_o be_v to_o entertain_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v they_o beautiful_a god_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n with_o water_n eze._n 16.9_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a psal._n 107.20_o and_o clean_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 119.9_o 3._o all_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v some_o great_a error_n against_o and_o some_o to_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o god_n paul_n assure_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v among_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o v_o 32._o whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v go_v to_o be_v intrude_v upon_o those_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o light_n of_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o congregation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o man_n person_n by_o entice_a word_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v steer_v our_o course_n right_o for_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n sail_n by_o the_o light_n give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o scripture_n meeâ—ing_v with_o ignorance_n do_v oâ—â—en_o pass_v as_o have_v divine_a authority_n while_o â—hose_v that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o wander_a star_n jud._n 13._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v walk_v after_o lest_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o meteor_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o fall_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o our_o error_n and_o backslide_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o touch_v some_o place_n in_o it_o be_v apparent_a cause_n or_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o from_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 4._o no_o person_n can_v perform_v that_o duty_n require_v command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o minister_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o people_n like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o ask_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o ask_v except_o the_o scripture_n direct_v he_o how_o can_v the_o people_n know_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o other_o without_o acquaintance_n of_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o discover_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o relation_n and_o by_o all_o therefore_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o lest_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o the_o least_o commandment_n we_o become_v breaker_n of_o all_o james_n 2.10_o and_o be_v call_v for_o so_o do_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v â—â—to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o all_o person_n will_v be_v judge_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v by_o this_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v according_a to_o conformity_n of_o man_n life_n with_o this_o word_n shall_v god_n pass_v that_o sentence_n of_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v if_o thou_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccl._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o have_v deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a isai._n 58.6_o or_o have_v neglect_v and_o see_v thy_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o thy_o bowel_n against_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o and_o have_v stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o poor_a brother_n prov._n ult_n 13._o thou_o shall_v have_v thyself_o condemn_v and_o
3.10_o 2_o external_n that_o be_v in_o body_n where_o he_o be_v like_o god_n 1_o in_o immortality_n death_n be_v to_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o dissolution_n he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v immortal_a and_o man_n in_o immortality_n be_v like_o he_o 2_o in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n god_n give_v man_n half_a his_o empire_n to_o rule_v over_o gen._n 1.28_o the_o furious_a lion_n the_o kingly_a eagle_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n man_n stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v naked_a he_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o they_o disobey_v not_o he_o gen._n 2.20_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a for_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o make_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1_o that_o but_o for_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n than_o it_o be_v now_o why_o man_n cover_v not_o their_o face_n that_o be_v a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o that_o perfection_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o clothing_n be_v but_o a_o cumber_v a_o toil_n a_o labour_n a_o trouble_n and_o god_n make_v he_o perfect_o happy_a 2_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sociable_a and_o peaceable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n god_n create_v other_o creature_n with_o weapon_n strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o each_o other_o to_o some_o he_o give_v swiftness_n to_o other_o craftiness_n to_o other_o strong_a and_o hard_o hide_v to_o other_o hard_a hoof_n to_o some_o prickel_n to_o some_o sharp_a claw_n to_o other_o sting_n and_o poison_n but_o only_a man_n be_v naked_a expose_v open_a and_o free_a so_o that_o we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o make_v war_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o deform_v themselves_o and_o look_v like_a monster_n than_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v teach_v he_o by_o his_o be_v naked_a to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o sociable_o in_o the_o world_n 3_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o have_v give_v man_n little_a without_o he_o beside_o his_o skin_n yet_o enrich_v the_o world_n for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v himself_o in_o some_o refresh_a labour_n without_o trouble_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o please_a to_o himself_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n god_n create_v he_o naked_a 4_o to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o adam_n perfection_n god_n do_v not_o make_v so_o beautiful_a a_o creature_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o woolen_n silken_a or_o linen_n garment_n he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o beauty_n discover_v as_o eva_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o suppose_v she_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o all_o her_o daughter_n that_o live_v and_o god_n will_v have_v her_o favour_n see_v what_o need_v clothes_n to_o either_o since_o both_o be_v perfect_o holy_a it_o be_v their_o holiness_n that_o make_v they_o not_o ashamod_a of_o their_o be_v naked_a gen._n 2.25_o quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o believer_n or_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o wash_n shave_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n some_o may_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o err_v a_o believer_n may_v reap_v much_o profit_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o see_v the_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o male_a kind_n that_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n that_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o oblivion_n 2._o by_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n offence_n at_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n willing_a to_o spare_v man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v serve_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o by_o they_o believer_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o free_v they_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_n 15.10_o by_o christ_n the_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o go_v there_o to_o worship_n neither_o need_v he_o kill_v his_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o offer_v pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubr_a make_v he_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 4._o by_o that_o law_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o saviour_n for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o have_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o blood_n typical_o they_o shed_v for_o the_o remmit_n of_o their_o offence_n poor_a soul_n who_o father_n see_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o beast_n &_o yet_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v kill_v through_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o return_v o_o lord_n to_o thou_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n 5._o believer_n by_o that_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v of_o his_o worship_n in_o his_o make_v such_o strict_a law_n statue_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o 6._o they_o may_v fear_v to_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a under_o so_o dark_a a_o ministration_n what_o now_o if_o it_o be_v death_n to_o break_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n what_o then_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n if_o these_o escape_v not_o that_o break_v the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o egypt_n thraldom_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 10.2_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o yoke_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o rejoice_v always_o in_o god_n that_o make_v we_o free_a in_o christ_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o see_v if_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n or_o from_o all_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v v_o 29_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o which_o precept_n some_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o man_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n profit_n for_o the_o detect_n of_o which_o error_n we_o shall_v promise_v a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o of_o the_o institution_n when_o god_n have_v preserve_v himself_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o noah_n ark_n he_o give_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v for_o meat_n gen._n 9.3_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o these_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v that_o be_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o raw_a or_o not_o thorough_o boil_v or_o not_o thorough_o blood_v or_o not_o thorough_o dress_v as_o for_o haste_v the_o israelite_n do_v 1_o sam._n 14.32_o 33._o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o law_n be_v enlarge_v levit._fw-la 17.1_o prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o flesh_n v_o 10._o v._n 14._o so_o that_o until_o moses_n the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o express_o forbid_v though_o it_o may_v not_o by_o holy_a man_n be_v eat_v for_o a_o reason_n hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v three_o fold_n either_o 1._o physical_a 2._o moral_n or_o 3._o mystical_a 1._o physical_a the_o blood_n of_o beast_n divide_v from_o the_o flesh_n eat_v alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n eat_v
job_n as_o a_o double_a motive_n unto_o perseverance_n a_o circumstance_n no_o parable_n be_v at_o tend_v with_o so_o long_o after_o the_o parable_n make_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v repeat_v the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a urge_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o his_o tragicomedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2453._o before_z or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o job_n live_v in_o regard_n job_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v neither_o will_v god_n either_o before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n have_v accept_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o jerulalem_fw-la neither_o ought_v job_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o whether_o there_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n beside_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n something_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonder_n of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n show_v and_o give_v his_o people_n israel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o james_n then_o to_o bring_v job_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n â—o_o long_o after_o the_o trouble_n of_o job_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o verity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o james_n 5_o 10.11_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o urge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o exception_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o suffer_v and_o make_v they_o our_o example_n and_o in_o name_v of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v real_o to_o hold_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o seigned_a history_n a_o job_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o endure_v because_o may_v the_o people_n say_v he_o never_o feel_v do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v pâ—ss_o all_o those_o that_o true_o be_v afflict_v and_o hold_v up_o one_o that_o never_o be_v but_o why_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v job_n when_o they_o may_v answer_v job_n have_v never_o a_o beginning_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o job_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o history_n be_v real_a for_o what_o object_n can_v that_o chimaera_n be_v of_o pity_n what_o provocation_n for_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o bear_v never_o breathe_v 4_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o real_a history_n and_o no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o generation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n 2332._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eye_v it_o never_o as_o a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o esteem_v job_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o patient_a sufferer_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o old_a sometime_o signify_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o sometime_o again_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o question_n take_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v signify_v now_o these_o two_o insubstance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v 1_o in_o their_o author_n they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lord_n god_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o in_o their_o mediator_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o god_n own_o people_n his_o choose_a one_o this_o new_a be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n now_o 4._o in_o the_o issue_n or_o end_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o glory_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o safety_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n than_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n the_o same_o now_o the_o same_o heaven_n for_o duration_n for_o happiness_n be_v propose_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o these_o substantial_a thing_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o intend_v and_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v different_a as_o 1._o in_o their_o extension_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v make_v with_o one_o single_a man_n family_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o it_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o new_a be_v enlarge_v over_o all_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o all-nation_n act._n 13.47_o 2._o in_o the_o clearness_n the_o old_a testament_n hold_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o typ_n as_o offering_n and_o wash_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o cleansing_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o purifier_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_o and_o full_o and_o eternal_a life_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a 3._o in_o their_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o cup_n must_v first_o be_v wash_v with_o our_o water_n 4._o in_o their_o easiness_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o cermony_n yea_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o duty_n put_v to_o so_o many_o journey_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4.25_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a matth_n 11.30_o 5._o in_o their_o duration_n many_o of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o bind_v and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n until_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n be_v clear_a heb._n 9.15_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o old_a or_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v only_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o first_o as_o without_o shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n by_o christ_n a_o son_n not_o by_o moses_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 1._o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o
time_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a as_o the_o sabbath_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v discourse_v somewhat_o and_o something_o brief_o begin_v with_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o teach_v viz._n the_o sabbath_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingly_a preacher_n eccl._n 3.1_o at_o all_o time_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o special_a time_n wherein_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o singular_o serve_v he_o when_o that_o begin_v then_o begin_v they_o as_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 4.26_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o solemn_o fervent_o orderly_o and_o public_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n make_v of_o sabbath_n and_o particular_o handle_v these_o point_n 1._o what_o a_o sabbath_n be_v 2._o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 3._o why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o keep_v 4._o what_o sabbath_n it_o be_v that_o man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o 1._o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v 4._o from_o all_o other_o work_v 5._o and_o recreation_n 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o a_o full_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n beginning_n at_o the_o midnight_n before_o and_o continue_v until_o the_o midnight_n after_o other_o day_n be_v of_o that_o length_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shorteâ—_n act_v 20.17_o paul_n continue_v preach_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n until_o midnight_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 23.54_o which_o begin_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o all_o work_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o artificer_n prohibit_v work_n save_v shoemaker_n and_o tailor_n and_o they_o have_v only_o but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o preparation_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n be_v jew_n etc._n etc._n 2._o separate_a from_o other_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o service_n she_o be_v queen_n of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o week_n the_o rest_n be_v attend_v she_o but_o as_o concubine_n and_o handmaid_n 3._o wherein_o a_o man_n rest_v by_o this_o particle_n man_n be_v include_v all_o thâ—t_n be_v his_o â—he_n be_v head_n of_o his_o wife_n father_n of_o his_o child_n lord_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o master_n of_o his_o beast_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o be_v to_o see_v thâ—t_v all_o about_o he_o rest_v also_o from_o this_o day_n the_o day_n be_v name_v sabbath_n signify_v rest_n and_o judgement_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 4._o fâ—om_o all_o other_o work_n what_o ever_o trade_n or_o occupation_n he_o be_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o work_v he_o follow_v at_o other_o time_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o this_o time_n no_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n no_o buâ—ing_n nor_o sell_v of_o merchant_n ware_n no_o deal_n in_o husbandry_n n_o b._n 13.15_o no_o carry_v of_o burden_n jer._n 17.22_o no_o outward_a servile_a bodily_a labour_n mâ—st_v be_v perform_v it_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o do_v that_o for_o which_o this_o day_n be_v consecrate_v 5._o and_o recreation_n this_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sport_n and_o recreation_n that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o work_v never_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o play_v these_o distract_v the_o soul_n much_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a with_o samson_n to_o propose_v riddle_n at_o another_o time_n but_o not_o now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n isa._n 58.13_o 6._o in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o bird_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o outward_a rest_v from_o work_n be_v but_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ox_n we_o must_v therefore_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 7._o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o public_a solemn_a way_n when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o he_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o eternal_a test_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v must_v be_v serve_v every_o day_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n more_o public_o if_o it_o can_v be_v or_o more_o solemn_o if_o otherwise_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16.44_o act_n 16.23_o and_o john_n 20.19_o sect_n ii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v know_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sabbath_n pollute_v is._n 56.6_o other_o day_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v profane_a this_o be_v by_o god_n make_v holy_a hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o roast_v a_o apple_n to_o pluck_v a_o herb_n nay_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o their_o enemy_n by_o which_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v 1_o macch_n 2.38_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o our_o rest_n be_v only_o sanctify_a and_o approve_v of_o god_n when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n our_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o idleness_n but_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n ex._n 20.20_o 1._o by_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n 4_o luke_n 20._o pray_v to_o god_n act_v 16.3_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n act_v 20.7_o and_o all_o act_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o grace_n confirm_v in_o faith_n 2._o by_o do_v good_a work_n as_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a act_v 18.26_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a act_v 17.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o all_o other_o act_n that_o have_v a_o immediate_a tendency_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v both_o private_o and_o public_o 1._o private_o as_o meditation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n soul._n 2._o public_o confer_v with_o other_o â—â—â—ing_v the_o sick_a pray_v for_o they_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v sing_v some_o comfortable_a psalm_n with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o 1._o by_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n the_o night_n before_o overmuch_o business_n may_v and_o will_v distract_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v a_o man_n either_o from_o all_o or_o from_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o first_o burn_v of_o our_o christian_a incense_n may_v be_v sweet_a the_o first_o prayer_n may_v do_v we_o most_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n some_o time_n before_o meditate_v upon_o eccles._n 5.1.28_o gen._n 17.10_o numb_a 3.1_o mar._n 35._o isa._n 2.56_o which_o may_v compose_v and_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o join_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o heed_n with_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n eccles._n 11.6_o or_o then_o so_o far_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o half_a his_o due_a the_o whole_a day_n be_v his_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o prevent_v or_o quash_n all_o domestical_a or_o house-trouble_n levit._fw-la 19_o 3._o discord_n contention_n and_o heartburning_n be_v but_o as_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o â—re_n of_o holiness_n and_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o profane_v of_o god_n sabbath_n beware_v of_o come_v before_o god_n with_o this_o strange_a fire_n lest_o he_o consume_v thou_o 2._o by_o meditate_v
of_o our_o want_n bethink_v while_o thou_o be_v fit_v thyself_o to_o go_v to_o god_n house_n what_o mercy_n thou_o want_v what_o grace_n thou_o lack_v if_o patience_n trust_n hope_v faith_n knowledge_n ask_v according_o &c._n &c._n 3._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v in_o public_a never_o spare_v for_o their_o cry_n 4._o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o lose_v not_o thy_o labour_n by_o a_o careless_a perform_v of_o duty_n see_v god_n have_v call_v thou_o from_o thy_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o in_o his_o work_n only_o may_v make_v thou_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v allow_v no_o work_n beside_o these_o follow_v 1._o what_o be_v for_o comeliness_n decency_n and_o honesty_n as_o put_v on_o of_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a apparel_n 2_o what_o be_v for_o necessity_n as_o milk_v of_o beast_n dress_v of_o meat_n foddering_a of_o cattle_n matth._n 12.1.5_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v for_o charity_n so_o physician_n and_o midwife_n may_v work_v in_o those_o case_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n people_n may_v walk_v a_o journey_n to_o god_n service_n and_o ring_v bell_n for_o god_n people_n numb_a 10.2_o 3._o nay_o watch_v and_o ward_n nay_o be_v set_v to_o secure_v god_n people_n neh._n 13.19_o all_o these_o rend_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o sanctify_a god_n name_n sect_n iii_o god_n be_v please_v though_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v his_o people_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a to_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v why_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v continue_v 1._o it_o be_v god_n own_o property_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o own_o from_o the_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v his_o until_o the_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n with_o himself_o this_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o everlasting_a six_o day_n god_n give_v man_n to_o work_v in_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o must_v not_o work_v he_o must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n he_o must_v rest_v from_o sin_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o god_n shadow_v out_o that_o rest_n that_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o creature_n while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n servant_n be_v continue_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o precept_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o beast_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o harsh_a cruel_a or_o covetous_a master_n 4._o it_o be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o firm_a in_o their_o memory_n god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o man_n may_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o read_v therein_o lecture_n of_o his_o power_n he_o behold_v all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o see_v they_o good_a when_o he_o have_v be_v six_o day_n in_o make_v of_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v man_n to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v be_v six_o day_n make_v use_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n at_o its_o first_o institute_v he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n at_o this_o day_n it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n yield_v seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v preserve_v he_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o holy_a duty_n save_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o ordain_v it_o for_o no_o good_a it_o can_v do_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o holy_a through_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o time_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o who_o service_n only_a man_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o sanctify_v his_o name_n this_o day_n by_o set_v themselves_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o god_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n by_o set_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o sect_n iv._o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o that_o be_v for_o no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o jewish_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o sabbath_n that_o be_v which_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_v from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n that_o a_o sabbath_n or_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o six_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v change_v in_o which_o defence_n we_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o 1._o see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n both_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o feast_n act_n 13.15_o act_n 20.16_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o always_o imply_v some_o freedom_n get_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o daily_o meet_v but_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n grow_v perverse_a and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o change_v the_o day_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o instance_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new-mooner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n every_o thing_n here_o be_v jewish_a which_o the_o colossian_n be_v press_v by_o some_o to_o observe_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v startle_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o you_o must_v note_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n the_o christain_v day_n of_o rest_n be_v never_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o teach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v moral_a for_o all_o those_o after_o law_n as_o not_o kindle_v fire_n be_v not_o write_v upon_o the_o mount_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n god_n command_v simple_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o seventhday_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o give_v and_o allow_v man_n six_o and_o the_o seven_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v no_o more_o which_o seven_o day_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o by_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n make_v it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o contradict_v by_o the_o law_n god_n leave_v himself_o a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o not_o alter_v the_o day_n as_o he_o see_v good_a without_o infringe_v any_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v bind_v the_o same_o god_n therefore_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n indifferent_o forbid_v the_o colossian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o sevenâ—h_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n stricty_n but_o shall_v the_o colossian_n keep_v no_o day_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
her_o son_n and_o daughter_n her_o manservant_n her_o maid-servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o her_o gate_n or_o within_o her_o roof_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n the_o precept_n of_o keep_v this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o single_a but_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o wife_n be_v charge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n with_o look_v well_o to_o their_o family_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o party_n here_o to_o be_v care_v for_o be_v the_o party_n usual_o most_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o the_o son_n the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o god_n in_o this_o precept_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o marry_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suppose_v she_o to_o transgress_v he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o grant_v that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v look_v after_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o look_v after_o by_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n and_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n she_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o her_o education_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v safe_o in_o she_o 4._o from_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o make_v these_o two_o one_o again_o and_o who_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n he_o will_v not_o disjoin_v in_o a_o precept_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n the_o wife_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o body_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o duty_n nature_n teach_v the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o perfom_n let_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o a_o husband_n yet_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v be_v apparent_a why_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o change_v not_o record_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a it_o may_v not_o be_v mention_v 1._o because_o not_o public_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n entreat_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.35_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v which_o word_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n may_v be_v teach_v among_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n act_v 1.3_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v before_o his_o death_n it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o because_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n on_o by_o degree_n after_o our_o savirour_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o never_o oppose_v circumcision_n the_o temple_n stand_v thing_n in_o some_o sort_n go_v on_o as_o before_o to_o have_v dash_v the_o sabbath_n in_o piece_n by_o a_o public_a law_n may_v have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o scruple_n at_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n wise_o take_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o private_a precept_n or_o in_o word_n instinct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n prohibit_v not_o the_o jew_n their_o meeting_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v know_v that_o time_n and_o knowledge_n may_v make_v they_o leave_v those_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n comform_v to_o their_o practice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o public_o oppose_v thing_n that_o be_v much_o strike_v at_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n justification_n not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v full_o maintain_v now_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n first_o day_n little_a or_o nothing_o meddle_v withal_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n might_n be_v indifferent_a also_o as_o touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o see_v the_o first_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n one_o party_n noâ—_n oppose_v the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v not_o much_o dispute_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o record_v that_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 2.16_o do_v exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o regard_n chrâ—â—â—_n be_v dead_a say_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n still_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o not_o public_o oppose_v at_o least_o in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n their_o dispuâ—_n be_v general_o about_o thing_n then_o and_o in_o that_o age_n call_v in_o question_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n god_n command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o give_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v some_o conclude_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o more_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o two_o or_o more_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o preceptive_a but_o permissive_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v six_o day_n to_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fill_v up_o all_o those_o day_n by_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o work_n shall_v god_n never_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o six_o day_n must_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o work_n the_o mean_v therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v six_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n not_o spend_v they_o all_o in_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n that_o contradictâ—_n it_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o this_o law_n be_v give_v do_v use_v such_o a_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o isâ—aâ—l_a three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n long_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v levit._n 23._o good_a merdecai_n add_v a_o four_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n est._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n two_o day_n for_o the_o mercy_n show_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n holy_a hezekiah_n add_v seven_o day_n more_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n then_o god_n do_v 2_o chro._n 30_o 23._o valiant_a judas_n add_v a_o five_o feast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o macha_n 4.59_o to_o be_v keep_v seven_o day_n also_o at_o which_o feast_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o never_o reprove_v it_o john_n 10.22_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v do_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v against_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o other_o day_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v if_o ever_o they_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n man_n frailty_n fail_n nay_o cross_n may_v be_v much_o help_v sanctify_a pardon_v by_o their_o diligent_a worship_n in_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v to_o read_v how_o man_n will_v preach_v that_o ordinary_a lecture_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o people_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ridiculum_fw-la â—apus_fw-la pure_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o
god_n himself_o call_v a_o sabbath_n wherever_o therefore_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v holy_a it_o may_v from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n be_v name_v a_o sabbath_n provide_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v a_o day_n set_v aparâ—_n by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o service_n by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v by_o the_o turk_n though_o they_o work_v not_o be_v not_o moral_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n never_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o constitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n to_o himself_o bâ—t_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o profane_a name_n draw_v from_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o see_v what_o cant_v language_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mystical_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o avoid_v ordinary_a expression_n in_o time_n our_o dip_v per_n may_v new_o dip_v doublet_n glove_n and_o give_v they_o new_a name_n and_o by_o consequence_n set_v we_o all_o to_o school_v again_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o with_o authority_n pronounce_v all_o our_o ancestor_n fool_n be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v the_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o some_o feign_a god_n &_o real_a planet_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n name_v or_o dedicate_a that_o day_n to_o that_o planet_n if_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la â—bstante_fw-la we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a evangelist_n he_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o now_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act_n 28._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n show_v we_o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o they_o viz._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n whereof_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o history_n be_v one_o after_o three_o month_n depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o isle_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v no_o scruple_n at_o these_o heathenish_a name_n but_o write_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o reproof_n be_v give_v to_o the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o stumble_v at_o then_o dâ—s_v solis_n or_o sunday_n either_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o open_v this_o story_n that_o these_o man_n folly_n may_v appear_v you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o great_a heathen_a god_n who_o rule_v all_o be_v call_v jupiter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o crete_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o throw_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v three_o brother_n he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o hell_n to_o pluto_n the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o neptune_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o home_n this_o jupiter_n according_a to_o heathen_a poet_n and_o fable_n will_v come_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o play_v pretty_a prank_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o one_o tyndarus_n have_v a_o handsome_a wife_n call_v lâ—da_n she_o be_v with_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n jupiter_n in_o a_o merry_a pin_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o milk_n white_a swan_n and_o in_o that_o shape_n he_o be_v a_o god_n a_o pretty_a one_o get_v she_o with_o child_n likewise_o she_o grow_v mighty_a big_a her_o hour_n of_o travel_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o two_o son_n well_o shape_v boy_n they_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v castor_n the_o other_o pollux_n the_o lad_n grow_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n their_o coast_n be_v pester_v with_o pirate_n they_o get_v ship_n and_o destroy_v the_o pirate_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o ride_v the_o sea_n of_o they_o for_o this_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o where_o they_o be_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o fortunate_a voyage_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o that_o ship_n wherein_o luke_n and_o paul_n be_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n upon_o their_o stern_n as_o some_o english_a ship_n have_v saint_n george_n this_o ship_n therefore_o be_v at_o her_o outrig_n name_v by_o castor_n and_o pollux_n foolish_a and_o heathenish_a god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o filthyoriginals_n this_o name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o a_o check_n we_o may_v use_v the_o name_n sunday_n though_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n by_o a_o more_o rational_a cause_n then_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o whimsical_a saucy_a or_o hypocritical_a rebel_n whatsoever_o who_o conscence_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suppose_v tender_a blood_n 2._o from_o the_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n original_o heathenish_a use_v too_o often_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v because_o of_o transgression_n as_o may-game_n particular_o which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o sinful_a and_o by_o relation_n shameful_a act_n and_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o pollute_a of_o that_o day_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v but_o this_o word_n sunday_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o savour_v of_o evil_a or_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a 3._o from_o the_o happy_a event_n that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o name_n the_o heathen_n give_v one_o day_n to_o mercury_n another_o to_o venus_n one_o thought_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o a_o whore_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n apollo_n they_o think_v a_o god_n well_o skill_v in_o physic_n excellent_a in_o music_n good_a to_o open_a prophecy_n always_o young_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o day_n dedicate_v and_o after_o he_o name_v he_o carry_v about_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n now_o this_o have_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o as_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v christ_n be_v sol_fw-la justisiae_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o this_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o our_o soul_n break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o triumph_v over_o darkness_n this_o day_n do_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o run_v his_o race_n he_o come_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o sweet_a music_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n i_o ascend_v say_v he_o john_n 20.27_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a explainer_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sunâ—_n rise_v we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o jena_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n like_o a_o râ—e_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n cant._n 8.14_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o sun_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v by_o he_o we_o see_v heaven_n by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o day_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o himself_o never_o be_v baffle_v therefore_o but_o if_o thou_o so_o please_v call_v it_o sunday_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o well_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o since_o in_o many_o point_n it_o can_v quadrate_n with_o our_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o with_o other_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v do_v quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o
stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n â—_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
carriage_n without_o and_o some_o their_o deportment_n within_o the_o pulpit_n we_o shall_v see_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o courage_n tit._n 2.15_o 2._o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o liberality_n 4._o docibility_n or_o aptness_n to_o teach_v 5._o temperance_n 6._o patience_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 7._o a_o lover_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a man_n 8._o holiness_n 9_o justice_n 1_o tit._n 7.8_o we_o must_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o quick_a eye_n no_o bishop_n be_v omniscient_a to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v ordain_v a_o man_n that_o want_v many_o of_o these_o and_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o person_n may_v come_v for_o ordination_n with_o many_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o may_v backslide_v which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o ordination_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o purity_n and_o love_n yet_o be_v a_o angel_n still_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o may_v loose_v his_o patience_n his_o temperance_n his_o holiness_n yet_o a_o minister_n still_o and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o key_n abide_v with_o he_o these_o ordinance_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v they_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o all_o these_o qualification_n above_o name_v must_v be_v join_v competency_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v just_a holy_a or_o patient_a must_v be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v of_o understanding_n competent_a for_o the_o work_n which_o competency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n from_o tit._n 1.9_o viz._n 1._o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v not_o opinionate_a 2._o in_o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o sound_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n 3._o in_o his_o dexterity_n in_o maintain_v of_o that_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v can_v be_v refuse_v ordination_n we_o say_v competent_o qualify_v '_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sect_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v thus_o ordain_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v that_o by_o their_o lay_n on_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o not_o their_o own_o heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o well_o gift_v to_o separate_v himself_o or_o ordain_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n nicanor_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o separate_v himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n beyond_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o to_o ordain_v himself_o we_o read_v indeed_o how_o frederick_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n through_o necessity_n crown_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o ever_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v saul_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o such_o profane_a wretch_n who_o god_n do_v curse_v even_o for_o so_o do_v we_o read_v not_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o instance_n of_o one_o who_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o holy_a function_n or_o that_o think_v himself_o qualify_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n to_o reach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n as_o courage_n holiness_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a if_o so_o stephen_n philip_n prochorus_n etc._n etc._n need_v never_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n act_v 13.2_o nor_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n or_o e'der_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o not_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n before_o nor_o after_o christ_n if_o so_o where_o two_o or_o three_o will_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o may_v ordain_v which_o in_o few_o day_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consi_v of_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o apostle_n all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v the_o contrary_n practise_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v choose_v and_o nominate_v person_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n thâ—y_v set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o pray_v and_o lâ—id_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 6.3_o 6._o yea_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n may_v have_v ordain_v elder_n titus_n may_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o paul_n in_o sum_n god_n never_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o creation_n they_o can_v never_o deliver_v that_o power_n to_o any_o until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o therefore_o that_o will_v take_v ordination_n from_o they_o impudent_a before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o give_v that_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o only_o church_n officer_n or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n they_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v timothy_n he_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ministerial_a office_n uphold_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o task_n for_o i_o to_o offer_v to_o wade_v into_o that_o troublesome_a discourse_n touch_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterial_a ordination_n lest_o i_o shall_v drown_v myself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a episcopacy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n since_o if_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n departure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v some_o rupture_n or_o breach_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o england_n make_v no_o ordination_n valid_a but_o what_o original_o be_v episcopal_n sect_n iv._o we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o man_n thus_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v among_o man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o ordination_n show_v you_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o distinction_n above_o name_v discover_v his_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a yet_o not_o large_a 1._o he_o be_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v that_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o time_n be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o yet_o this_o exclude_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v flee_v persecution_n act_v 9.25_o 3._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1â—2_n 6_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.9_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a sect_n v._o question_n resolvedâ—_n quest._n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v bear_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n quest_n 1._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n though_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o some_o yet_o to_o the_o conscionable_a receiver_n it_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o odinance_n of_o god_n always_o practise_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v at_o
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o â—aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o â—â—_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v â—fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o
as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o argument_n 5._o it_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o take_v away_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n i_o desire_v noâ—_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o some_o man_n who_o gravity_n be_v venerable_a and_o piety_n exemplar_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n do_v indulge_v his_o subject_n with_o their_o own_o liberty_n touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n except_o in_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v but_o embolden_v some_o to_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v there_o also_o expede_fw-la herculem_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o alteration_n may_v do_v to_o cancel_v such_o or_o such_o a_o phrase_n out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o service_n will_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o beg_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a â—o_o let_v the_o prayer_n stand_v or_o to_o prorouge_a the_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o command_v these_o man_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o then_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o proceed_v to_o alteration_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n for_o true_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o alter_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o a_o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.26_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n so_o to_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o able_a man_n that_o be_v now_o dissenter_n may_v read_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o error_n they_o rove_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o same_o and_o can_v now_o yea_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n for_o shame_n and_o blush_a but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o alter_v they_o will_v bow_v and_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v credit_n 2._o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o at_o least_o of_o this_o year_n and_o for_o to_o have_v some_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v alter_v 3._o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v at_o first_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o alteration_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o deprover_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v look_v after_o chap._n 2._o of_o a_o oath_n swear_v being_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n ordinance_n and_o that_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o vow_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n immediate_o to_o god_n whether_o public_a as_o be_v probable_a that_o of_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 14.22_o or_o private_a as_o that_o of_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 28.20_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o vow_n make_v direct_o to_o man_n sometime_o make_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44.26_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n isa._n 62.8_o by_o his_o life_n isa._n 49.18_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v make_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o in_o or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n do_v swear_v unto_o bathâ—heba_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 1.30_o and_o gideon_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v judg._n 8.19_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o its_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v form_n 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o discover_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n assert_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o covenant_n or_o decide_v of_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v swear_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10._o and_o 20._o god_n in_o those_o place_n only_o rectify_v or_o give_v caution_n that_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a man_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v can_v be_v firm_o ratify_v by_o a_o you_o and_o nay_o to_o prevent_v further_a strife_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n a_o oath_n may_v and_o do_v and_o do_v always_o take_v place_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v abraham_n say_v to_o â—_z abimelech_n i_o will_v swear_v gen._n 21.24_o and_o isaac_n do_v swear_v gen._n 26.21_o and_o jacob_n do_v swear_v gen._n 31.53_o and_o david_n do_v swear_v to_o that_o egyptian_a once_o 1_o sam._n 30.15_o and_o to_o jonathan_n often_o sect_n vii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v these_o chief_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o jer._n 12.16_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n punish_v the_o offender_n protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o also_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o alone_o see_v the_o contract_n and_o hear_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v necessary_a condition_n in_o witness_n bear_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o attest_v to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n thus_o god_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o holiness_n to_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n revel_v 10.6_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o vow_v that_o before_o god_n he_o lie_v not_o gal._n 20.1_o yea_o this_o make_v god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o heb._n 6_o 13._o that_o no_o ground_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o despond_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o thing_n promise_v or_o affirm_v 3._o for_o the_o put_n to_o a_o end_n all_o strife_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o affirm_v and_o deny_v now_o a_o oath_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v false_o swear_v a_o oath_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o that_o purpose_n design_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o though_o by_o some_o misused_a sect_n 3._o in_o swear_v man_n very_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a heb._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o no_o creature_n mat._n 34.35.36_o james_n 5.12_o 2._o by_o god_n only_o jer._n 12.16_o and_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o reverendly_a with_o fear_n eccles._n 9.2_o 2._o cautelous_o with_o care_n gen._n 24_o 5._o 3._o lawful_o when_o authority_n requiâ—es_v it_o exod._n 22.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n câ—ll_v or_o authority_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o oath_n lawful_a jer._n 4.2_o these_o be_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v 1._o in_o truth_n from_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o reality_n of_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v or_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v attest_v 2._o in_o judgement_n out_o of_o prudence_n or_o deliberation_n not_o raslâ—nâ—â—s_a ignorance_n or_o passion_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n the_o find_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n compose_v of_o difference_n not_o out_o of_o fraud_n 〈◊〉_d or_o cozenage_n sect_n 4._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o